without_o punishment_n they_o may_v bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v uses_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o terror_n to_o other_o offender_n first_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v affright_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n send_v those_o very_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o it_o import_v that_o though_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n if_o they_o will_v live_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a doer_n quest._n now_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v evil_a doer_n doer_n ans._n i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o notorious_a offence_n such_o as_o be_v swearer_n drunkard_n whore-monger_n railer_n thief_n idle_a person_n murderer_n sabbath-breaker_n sower_n of_o discord_n and_o the_o like_a the_o original_a word_n do_v point_n at_o some_o special_a sort_n of_o offender_n for_o name_v evil_a doer_n such_o especial_o must_v not_o escape_v as_o 1._o invent_v evil_a where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o or_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o 3._o or_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o man_n to_o evil_a 4._o or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o offend_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n 5._o or_o study_v how_o to_o do_v mischief_n gather_v together_o as_o thing_n may_v further_a their_o evil_a course_n all_o this_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o three_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o many_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o take_v any_o course_n to_o reform_v abuse_n 4._o four_o magistrate_n must_v look_v to_o their_o call_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o see_v abuse_n amend_v or_o else_o they_o must_v account_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n work_n and_o not_o on_o their_o person_n great_a man_n must_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o be_v evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a man_n many_o man_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n yea_o if_o good_a man_n do_v evil_a they_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n 4._o that_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o account_v safe_a member_n of_o any_o society_n and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o good_a subject_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v of_o that_o order_n 5._o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v account_v by_o the_o apostle_n evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o here_o speak_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a doer_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o secure_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v impair_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o in_o that_o have_v so_o gross_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n private_a man_n can_v reform_v public_a abuse_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o reformation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o by_o authority_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a evil_n which_o man_n can_v punish_v for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v only_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v such_o as_o offend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n evil_a thinker_n they_o can_v meddle_v withal_o which_o may_v warn_v magistrate_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o punish_v man_n only_o upon_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n without_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a doer_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v thâ—_n judgement_n of_o man_n work_n also_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n hare_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o since_o for_o these_o evil_n man_n answer_v not_o to_o man_n they_o must_v provide_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n 8._o that_o a_o magistrate_n that_o punish_v sin_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o commission_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n how_o ill_o soever_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v speak_v of_o among_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o doewell_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o by_o such_o as_o do_v well_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o public_a society_n live_v without_o offence_n and_o carry_v themselves_o honest_o in_o their_o place_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v or_o to_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o righteousness_n and_o among_o these_o he_o mean_v especial_o such_o as_o 1._o be_v inventor_n of_o good_a the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o public_a good_a 2._o that_o do_v good_a daily_a and_o frequent_o 3._o that_o study_n how_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o do_v employ_v all_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o good_a they_o can_v here_o may_v many_o thing_n be_v note_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o public_a society_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o live_v so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o which_o shall_v much_o humble_v such_o christian_n as_o live_v and_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a and_o shall_v quicken_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a christian_n a_o desire_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a we_o be_v not_o set_v here_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o second_o that_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n that_o all_o that_o do_v well_o or_o deserve_v well_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o they_o he_o say_v for_o the_o praise_n not_o for_o the_o reward_n as_o import_v that_o many_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v well_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v recompense_n from_o man_n and_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o dispose_v preferment_n or_o recompense_n to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n to_o do_v it_o for_o great_a man_n can_v reward_v all_o their_o servant_n or_o friend_n but_o no_o king_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o preferment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o deserve_v well_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o partly_o to_o do_v good_a without_o hope_n of_o reward_n from_o man_n and_o partly_o to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o god_n give_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v provide_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o full_a reward_n of_o well-doing_n in_o heaven_n three_o that_o to_o be_v praise_v or_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n blessing_n and_o praise_n iâ—_n express_v by_o one_o word_n prov._n 28.20_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o god_n himself_o seek_v praise_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o account_n himself_o honour_v by_o it_o psal._n 50.23_o ephes._n 1.6_o 12_o 14._o 2._o because_o praise_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o a_o man_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n prefer_v before_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22.1_o and_o precious_a ointment_n eccles._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o it_o so_o much_o refresh_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o make_v his_o bone_n full_a prov._n 15.35_o 5._o because_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v note_v as_o a_o extreme_a curse_n job_n 18.17_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n uses_n the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o comfort_v godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o thankful_a if_o god_n give_v they_o a_o good_a report_n here_o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o praise_n they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o to_o
so_o israel_n be_v elect_a 4.37_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 5._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o sanctification_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v the_o fore-ordained_n from_o the_o mass_n of_o forlorn_a man_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n 15.19_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effectual_a vocation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o office_n as_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 6.70_o election_n import_v a_o single_v of_o a_o man_n from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v vilâ—_n and_o miserable_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v elect_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o condemn_a man_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n elect_v from_o the_o first_o death_n from_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o â—oâ—â—s_n from_o 〈◊〉_d â—igoâ—_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—he_a law_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n these_o elect_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o number_n 7.7_o wit_n wealth_n know_v nobility_n 2.5_o beauty_n personage_n 16.7_o nor_o by_o their_o presence_n pain_n or_o priority_n in_o god_n vineyard_n 20.16_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v both_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o by_o their_o life_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n bear_v by_o promise_n bear_v again_o they_o be_v then_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.30_o by_o their_o life_n they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n and_o their_o fruit_n remain_v john_n 15.16_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unrebukeable_a ephes._n 1.4_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n for_o holiness_n rom._n 8.29_o they_o abound_v in_o faith_n virtue_n godliness_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n brotherly_a love_n and_o kindness_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.10_o these_o elect_a man_n have_v admirable_a felicity_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v most_o dear_a acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1.5_o choose_v they_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 132.13_o his_o chief_a treasure_n psal._n 135.4_o his_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o &_o 26.18_o 2._o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.4_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o 5._o 4._o in_o adversity_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o countenance_n esa._n 41.8_o 9_o protection_n v_o 10._o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o wrong_n isaiah_n 41.11_o 12._o luke_n 18.8_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n zach._n 1.17.20.21_o 5._o the_o non-suting_a of_o all_o action_n and_o accusation_n in_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 8.35_o 6._o they_o be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v audience_n in_o all_o suit_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n john_n 15.15_o 16._o deut._n 4.7.37_o 7._o they_o be_v assure_v of_o preservation_n to_o the_o end_n mat._n 24._o 8._o they_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n â—_o thess._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o use_v hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n god_n do_v not_o drive_v in_o whole_a nation_n city_n town_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n may_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v strong_a meat_n and_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n a_o abyssus_n it_o shall_v also_o inflame_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v above_o all_o thing_n remember_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o choose_a 5_o and_o above_o all_o care_n to_o care_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o house_n money_z land_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o such_o as_o find_v by_o the_o sign_n their_o election_n shall_v abound_v in_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o etc._n etc._n further_o have_v god_n choâ—en_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v like_o god_n elect_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o unrebukablenesse_n of_o holy_a conversation_n not_o be_v discourage_v with_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o 18._o &_o 14.1_o &_o 26.26_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1.5_o &_o 2.10_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n final_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n elect_n but_o choose_v unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o he_o choose_v they_o i_o say_v both_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o to_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o minister_n shall_v acknowledge_v there_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o great_a man_n in_o converse_v this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 66.4_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n what_o misery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o such_o a_o vexation_n to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o scorn_v of_o great_a man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o woeful_a if_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o man_n i_o mean_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.7.10_o and_o thus_o of_o election_n this_o election_n be_v first_o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o foreknowledge_n prescience_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o praeordination_n so_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v render_v ordain_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n praecede_v in_o order_n the_o appointment_n to_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prescience_n they_o call_v in_o school_n absolute_a by_o which_o god_n from_o eternity_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o approbationis_fw-la so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prescience_n they_o call_v special_a by_o which_o god_n not_o only_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o he_o know_v other_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o foreknowledge_n providence_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n providence_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_v do_v predestination_n only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n about_o reasonable_a creature_n quest._n if_o any_o ask_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n view_v thing_n or_o look_n upon_o they_o or_o know_v they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n thing_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v by_o deny_v to_o god_n those_o way_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o note_v imperfection_n for_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n 1._o by_o sense_n as_o by_o hear_v see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n only_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o metaphor_n 2._o by_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o evident_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o god_n 3._o by_o faith_n for_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o relation_n or_o report_v of_o other_o beside_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a heb._n 11.1_o 4._o by_o art_n for_o
in_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o brethren_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o shed_v it_o i_o answer_v judas_n by_o sell_v it_o the_o priest_n by_o advise_v it_o the_o people_n by_o consent_v to_o it_o pilate_n by_o decree_a it_o the_o soldier_n by_o effect_v it_o christ_n himself_o by_o permit_v it_o and_o after_o present_v it_o to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o our_o sin_n that_o chief_o cause_v it_o if_o any_o ask_v for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v i_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a unless_o it_o be_v apply_v also_o which_o the_o word_n sprinkle_v note_n 4._o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v solemn_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a account_n that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o ancient_o type_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abolish_v see_v we_o have_v here_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n fore-shadowed_n out_o 5._o that_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a now_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n be_v life_n for_o god_n here_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n be_v bring_v in_o overlook_a that_o first_o estate_n in_o adam_n and_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o estate_n purchase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o our_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v better_a only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o adam_n now_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v better_a than_o paradise_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o discern_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o life_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a in_o particular_a concern_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o benefit_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v christ._n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 2._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb_n 9.18_o 3._o the_o break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o abject_a gentile_n the_o free_a denize_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n of_o alien_n ephes._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o enmity_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n col._n 1.20_o the_o particular_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o convert_a christian_a be_v 1._o justification_n which_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o pacification_n of_o god_n anger_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o propitiatory_a like_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7.9_o ephes._n 1.7_o 3._o prevention_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o the_o garment_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o put_v on_o of_o robe_n make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o 2._o sanctification_n and_o the_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n to_o the_o believer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o very_a book_n of_o god_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o all_o mean_n else_o in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o 4._o intercession_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n plead_v daily_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o favour_n in_o god_n and_o acceptation_n heb._n 12.24_o 5._o victory_n over_o satan_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o as_o his_o molestation_n and_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n so_o as_o now_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v hurt_v of_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 7._o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o you_o may_v see_v more_o john_n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n as_o use_v 1._o for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a oh_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v a_o christian_a man_n new_a birth_n in_o this_o respect_n excel_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.13_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n what_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o we_o lose_v or_o want_v if_o we_o neither_o lose_v nor_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o incomparable_a be_v these_o benefit_n beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n large_a enough_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n set_v up_o his_o reâ—t_n there_o as_o have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v incite_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o get_v it_o ratify_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o can_v there_o be_v three_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n 1._o the_o water_n 2._o the_o blood_n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n testify_v by_o save_a grace_n and_o new_a divine_a gift_n 3._o for_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o swear_v by_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o such_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o what_o a_o blood-guiltinesse_n do_v these_o man_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o judas_n burst_v his_o heart_n with_o despair_n for_o betray_v it_o how_o can_v their_o case_n be_v better_a for_o despise_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a legal_a sprinkling_n and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v in_o their_o kind_n foresignify_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n and_o of_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n 19_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
divers_a consolation_n 1._o christ_n our_o joseph_n who_o our_o father_n sell_v into_o egypt_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v down_o with_o we_o and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o we_o there_o gen_n 45.4_o 3._o ever_o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o may_v grow_v the_o godly_a lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o trouble_n exod._n 1.8_o 4._o god_n be_v i_o be_o still_o ever_o the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o world_n use_v we_o exo._n 3.14_o 5._o god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v exod._n 3.22_o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v covenant_v yea_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o bring_v we_o up_o again_o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o his_o two_o witness_n daily_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o good_a news_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o 8._o the_o very_a time_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o very_a selfsame_a time_n without_o fail_n we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 9_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a adversary_n 10._o our_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o servile_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v free_a from_o many_o a_o misery_n light_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o goshen_n be_v so_o good_a what_o be_v paradise_n if_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n sometime_o on_o earth_n oh_o how_o do_v milk_n and_o honey_n flow_v in_o heaven_n 11._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n pity_v we_o with_o wonderful_a compassion_n exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7_o only_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o time_n if_o the_o very_a godly_a enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o grow_v very_o secure_a and_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v they_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n god_n message_n if_o any_o trouble_n follow_v they_o be_v too_o often_o ready_a to_o murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o hurt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v sojourner_n the_o second_o follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o time_n duration_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a the_o one_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n 10.5_o â—he_v measure_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eternity_n absolute_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o be_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o either_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v or_o appoint_v 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o mean_n of_o declare_v or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 31._o our_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o dispose_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 4.2_o by_o time_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o space_n of_o continuance_n on_o earth_n 17.26_o which_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v set_v we_o and_o be_v number_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 24.1_o this_o time_n we_o may_v number_v as_o it_o be_v past_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v 1.7_o it_o be_v ordinary_o hide_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.1_o for_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a short_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n 7.29_o this_o time_n also_o once_o set_v be_v unchangeable_a we_o can_v pass_v it_o job_n 14.5_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v doct._n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o set_v we_o a_o time_n for_o our_o continuance_n here_o know_v unto_o he_o though_o unknown_a unto_o we_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o sojourn_v use_v our_o time_n be_v set_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v from_o home_n we_o shall_v shortâ—y_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o joy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o rom._n 8.18_o 2._o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o this_o world_n but_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 3._o this_o shall_v order_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o lessen_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o adversary_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o save_v or_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n say_v with_o david_n my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n psal._n 31._o and_o with_o christ_n i_o will_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o time_n pass_v it_o run_v out_o it_o be_v continual_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n gal._n 6.10_o 2._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n pass_v ill_o spend_v by_o provide_v by_o forecast_n for_o the_o more_o fruitful_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o more_o of_o this_o time_n past_o that_o have_v be_v spend_v on_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n the_o more_o resolute_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o the_o time_n that_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o col._n 4.5_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o discern_v and_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o never_o return_v again_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o mat._n 16.3_o 4._o since_o the_o godly_a be_v sojourner_n here_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o time_n pass_v too_o let_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o possible_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o they_o will_v be_v go_v they_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o in_o fear_n this_o word_n express_v how_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v viz._n with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o due_a respect_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a fear_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o reproach_n loss_n danger_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a fear_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 8._o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n such_o be_v the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o be_v also_o that_o fear_n of_o transgression_n where_o gâ—d_n have_v give_v no_o law_n the_o godâ—y_a fear_n iâ—â—ither_o restrain_v unto_o our_o respect_n of_o god_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v all_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o it_o iâ—_n take_v here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v refer_v in_o part_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n wickâ—d_a man_n have_v goâ—d_a cause_n to_o â—eare_z for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o death_n may_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o open_a and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o
all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v affectionate_o persuade_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o all_o gold_n psal._n 37_o 16._o to_o 23._o jer._n 17_o 11_o 22._o prov._n 19.1_o &_o 22.1_o psal_n 19.14_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.9_o yea_o grace_n with_o reproach_n be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n with_o honour_n heb._n 11.26_o 2._o â—t_a may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o wicked_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o their_o wealth_n alas_o alas_o can_v they_o but_o think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o tremble_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v howl_v and_o wish_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o can_v escape_v rev._n 6._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o riches_n which_o prove_v their_o corruptiblenesse_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o i_o â—â—_o 5.1_o they_o shall_v think_v often_o of_o that_o parable_n luke_n 12.15_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o other_o luke_n 16._o of_o dives_n in_o hell_n yea_o in_o this_o life_n thâ—u_fw-mi may_v be_v in_o honour_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o especial_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v if_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o boast_v of_o they_o job_n 31.24_o 25._o and_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o their_o ancestor_n psal._n 49.12_o 13._o 3._o if_o outward_a thing_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v so_o base_a what_o be_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a use_n either_o of_o get_v or_o spend_v 4._o how_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o do_v redeem_v we_o when_o all_o these_o can_v not_o and_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v 2._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o rich_a man_n therefore_o never_o to_o trust_v more_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o psal._n 62.10_o 2._o not_o to_o despise_v poor_a christian_n and_o admire_v wicked_a rich_a man_n jam._n 2.5_o 4._o 3._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n jer._n 9.24_o 4._o let_v we_o rather_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o god_n house_n psal._n 52.7_o 8._o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o riches_n be_v they_o good_a for_o nothing_o answ._n 1._o make_v friend_n with_o they_o luke_n 16._o 2._o buy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o prov._n 17.16_o 3._o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 20._o 4._o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v eccl._n 2.24_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v the_o godly_a the_o willing_a both_o to_o want_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o to_o practise_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o abnegation_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o be_v from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v our_o own_o conversation_n amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n first_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o conversation_n in_o general_a if_o any_o ask_v quest._n from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n if_o i_o answer_v full_o i_o must_v say_v from_o six_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o anger_v god_n 1_o job._n 2.2_o 2._o from_o condemnation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v just_o sentence_v this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a expiation_n also_o rom._n 8.1_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o jailor_n and_o executioner_n of_o vengeance_n have_v possession_n of_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o 4._o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o former_a testament_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o new_a condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 6.8_o rom._n 6._o 5._o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n even_o from_o the_o judgement_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o all_o the_o enchantment_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bewitch_v gal._n 1._o â—_o 6._o last_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n even_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v here_o mention_v either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o one_o part_n mean_v the_o whole_a or_o else_o to_o note_v that_o till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v never_o actual_o attain_v the_o comfort_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v in_o the_o particular_n thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a i_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o conversation_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v second_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o i_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v 2._o i_o note_v divers_a doctrine_n to_o be_v thence_o observe_v 3._o i_o resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o all_o together_o for_o the_o first_o the_o conversation_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o divers_a respect_n unregenerate_a 1._o because_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o happiness_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a psal._n 89.48_o 2._o because_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n they_o can_v attain_v their_o own_o end_n but_o be_v always_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 31.7_o psal._n 127.1_o 3._o because_o of_o their_o transitory_a condition_n they_o be_v daily_o wear_v away_o psal._n 144.4_o 4._o because_o unregenerate_a man_n seldom_o or_o never_o attain_v that_o equal_a condition_n that_o may_v give_v they_o a_o sufficiency_n without_o extreme_n they_o be_v either_o too_o rich_a or_o too_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30.8_o vain_a 5._o because_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a ecclesiast_n every_o where_o 6._o there_o be_v divers_a special_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o which_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v here_o intend_a as_o 1._o to_o worship_v image_n be_v a_o vanity_n 2_o king_n 17.15_o zach._n 10.2_o deut._n 32._o 21._o jer._n 8.19_o &_o 10.18_o 2._o lip-service_n be_v a_o vanity_n mat._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o isaiah_n 18.13_o 3._o hypocrisy_n in_o carriage_n be_v vanity_n jam._n 1.26_o 4._o to_o trust_v in_o man_n or_o vain_a help_n psal._n 62.9_o isaiah_n 30.7_o 5._o the_o care_n of_o life_n psal._n 39.6_o 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o boast_n be_v a_o vanity_n job_n 11.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 7._o oppose_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o disgrace_v they_o be_v vain_a psal._n 4.2_o 8._o the_o multiply_v of_o devise_n and_o project_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v vanity_n psal._n 94.11_o and_o such_o be_v the_o fruitless_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n eph_n 4.17_o 9_o flatter_v and_o double-dealing_a be_v vanity_n psal._n 12.2_o &_o 41.7_o 10._o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n prov._n 2d_o 6_o 11._o the_o service_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v vanity_n eph._n 2.3_o hence_o debauch_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a man_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o 12._o the_o excess_n in_o seek_v the_o unprofitable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n jon._n 2.8_o psal._n 119.37_o eccles._n 11._o ult_n psal._n 24.4_o the_o observation_n be_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v vain_a man_n such_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o mankind_n psal._n 39_o &_o 62.9_o 2._o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a on_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o extreme_a wretchedness_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sore_a sickness_n in_o itself_o and_o beside_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 3._o it_o
that_o be_v himself_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v one_o in_o covenant_n this_o one_o be_v make_v god_n and_o man_n in_o person_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v divers_a duty_n 1._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n shall_v 〈…〉_z talk_v of_o his_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n shall_v not_o everlasting_a joy_n be_v upon_o our_o head_n psal._n 103.1_o 2._o &_o 71.23_o isaiah_n 35.10_o 1_o cor._n 30_o 31._o eph._n 1.6_o 7._o 2._o to_o seek_v redemption_n in_o he_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o isaiah_n 44.22_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o psal._n 1_o 30.7_o job_n 19.25_o psal._n 34.19_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 63.16_o &_o 50.2_o psal._n 31.7_o &_o 55.18_o hos._n 13.14_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.68_o 74._o isaiah_n 59.20_o tit._n 2.14_o 4._o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o mat._n 20.28_o coherence_n 5._o honour_n the_o redeem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ever_o say_v what_o one_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o christ_n people_n by_o his_o blood_n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v redeem_v 1._o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o well_o be_v they_o join_v together_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v both_o and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n after_o innocency_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o innocent_a so_o be_v their_o passion_n the_o great_a but_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o first_o point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o know_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v ransom_v by_o blood_n yea_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n brief_o will_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o why_o it_o be_v 4._o how_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o blood_n be_v foretell_v continual_o from_o the_o very_a fall_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o blood_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o act._n 20.28_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o sacramental_o and_o so_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o blood_n mat._n 26._o sometime_o mystical_o and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sometime_o imputative_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o robe_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o but_o most_o a_o end_n proper_o for_o his_o natural_a blood_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o no_o saint_n nor_o blood_n of_o martyr_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o synecdochical_o mean_v all_o his_o passion_n even_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o surety_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o if_o any_o ask_v quest._n why_o christ_n in_o suffer_v endure_v this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v i_o answer_v 1._o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o way_n universal_o conceive_v of_o to_o be_v fit_a do_v in_o blood_n blood_n 2._o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v both_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n go_v before_o of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o like_a suffering_n in_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n hereby_o to_o show_v his_o matchless_a love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o quest._n and_o so_o often_o remember_v i_o answer_v urge_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o type_n 3._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o completeness_n of_o our_o ransom_n 4._o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n with_o more_o affection_n to_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o four_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o many_o time_n as_o first_o in_o his_o circumcision_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o his_o sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o whip_v 4._o when_o he_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n 5._o when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n the_o last_o be_v chief_o intend_v the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a use_v 1._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o our_o extreme_a misery_n by_o nature_n man_n must_v think_v upon_o it_o their_o native_a condition_n be_v most_o servile_a else_o there_o have_v not_o need_v such_o a_o ransom_n by_o such_o blood_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v the_o horrible_a misery_n of_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o other_o suffer_v such_o extreme_a thing_n oh_o what_o mercy_n can_v wicked_a man_n expect_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v they_o how_o miserable_a their_o case_n shall_v be_v 3._o to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v compel_v our_o affection_n to_o resolve_v more_o unchangeable_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n that_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v to_o he_o in_o all_o sincerity_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v redeem_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o this_o shall_v kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 4._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o many_o way_n 1._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wonderful_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v full_o make_v 3._o that_o his_o intercession_n daily_o for_o we_o must_v prevail_v since_o his_o blood_n cry_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 4._o that_o our_o nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v sure_o effect_v because_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o drink_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n or_o combat_n with_o sin_n see_v we_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v heb._n 12.3_o 4._o precious_a blood_n chrâ—â—t_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o marvellous_a preciousness_n of_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v beside_o the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o continual_a view_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n 2._o by_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v the_o rockstorne_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o appease_v god_n anger_n rom._n 3.25_o it_o purchase_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o 28._o which_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n can_v not_o do_v it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n luke_n 22.20_o heb._n 9.18_o it_o be_v our_o drink_n indeed_o john_n 6._o it_o make_v a_o holy_a consanguinity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v all_o ally_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.13_o it_o overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12._o it_o save_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n heb._n 11.18_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n after_o call_v continual_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.24_o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o it_o open_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v this_o preciousness_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o
christ_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o plead_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o ransom_n we_o must_v every_o day_n than_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o bleed_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v yea_o such_o heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n especial_o call_v for_o from_o man_n he_o ever_o love_v they_o better_o than_o all_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n psal._n 51.17_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n god_n call_v for_o and_o yet_o not_o every_o heart_n 23.26_o but_o a_o heart_n wound_v with_o the_o knife_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v cut_v and_o bleed_v in_o itself_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a with_o the_o daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian._n three_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v psal._n 141.2_o heb._n 13.15_o hos._n 14.4_o psal._n 51.21_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n live_v to_o he_o and_o whole_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appointment_n psal._n 40.6_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o burn_a offering_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o as_o resolve_v that_o through_o many_o affliction_n as_o through_o so_o many_o flame_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n act_v 14.21_o hence_o be_v trial_n call_v fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o sacrifice_n thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o remain_v unto_o christian_n the_o law_n about_o those_o sacrifice_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v evident_o signify_v as_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o blemish_n malach._n 1.7_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n expound_v malaâ—h_n 3.11_o our_o offering_n must_v be_v pure_a offering_n we_o must_v tender_v they_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o fault_n when_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v no_o fault_n second_o it_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o hâ—m_v which_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n devote_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n gen._n 17.1_o mic._n 6.8_o three_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v daily_o some_o kind_n of_o they_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o every_o day_n work_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o some_o of_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n heb._n 13.15_o four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o this_o altar_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n rev._n 8.3_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o faith_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o five_o there_o must_v be_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n this_o fire_n be_v holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o true_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o from_o above_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a humour_n nor_o a_o rash_a fury_n it_o be_v no_o wild_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v require_v about_o this_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v it_o and_o never_o let_v it_o go_v out_o but_o put_v fuel_n still_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o want_v fire_n to_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_n mention_v câ—â—t_n 7.10_o that_o much_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v fire_n mark_v 9_o six_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n so_o must_v our_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v mark_v 9.49_o 50._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v the_o salt_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o salt_n lose_v no_o his_o faltnes_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o drain_n power_n in_o it_o to_o extract_v corruption_n out_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o word_n to_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v powder_v with_o salt_n col._n 4.6_o and_o so_o must_v all_o our_o action_n seven_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o leaven_n levit._n 2_o 1â—_n leaven_n in_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n or_o sourness_n or_o deadness_n of_o heart_n or_o worldly_a grief_n even_o whatsoever_o leaven_v that_o be_v infect_v or_o make_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o be_v heavy_a or_o sowâ—e_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o eight_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o leviticus_n 2.12_o hony_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o bony_n may_v be_v mean_v our_o belove_a sin_n or_o particular_a corruption_n we_o shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a duty_n that_o they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o infect_v our_o â—â—gitations_n nine_o the_o offering_n must_v be_v wave_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 7.3_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o wave_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o acceptation_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n pray_v before_o he_o sacrifice_v job_n 42._o ten_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v double_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o piety_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eleven_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v upwith_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o free-hearted_a and_o willing_a people_n psal._n 47.9_o &_o 110.3_o and_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o oilâ—_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o meat_n offering_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o feast_n they_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n unto_o which_o they_o invite_v their_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a david_n allude_v to_o this_o feast_n when_o he_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o institute_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o use_n of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n themselves_o ex._n 18.12_o 1_o chron._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 116.13_o twelve_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v unto_o god_n thâ—fat_n of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o inward_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o most_o belove_a and_o that_o most_o delight_n we_o and_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o sacrifice_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o thirteen_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.13_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o well-doing_n for_o reproach_n sake_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n as_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o like_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n though_o all_o man_n hate_v we_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o
or_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v note_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o offend_v in_o word_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o despair_n viz._n because_o they_o bring_v ill_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v mind_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o disease_a and_o cavil_v mind_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o christ_n that_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o neglect_v i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n leâ—t_v some_o weak_a one_o shall_v be_v dismay_v then_o second_o how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n word_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o with_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n second_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o or_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v distinct_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n with_o a_o threefold_a offence_n first_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o anger_n when_o they_o rage_n and_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n or_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v or_o their_o misery_n foretell_v and_o this_o offence_n they_o show_v either_o when_o they_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 4.2_o or_o rail_v and_o revile_v god_n saint_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luk._n 16.14_o second_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o hear_v or_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o hard_a say_n of_o christ_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n or_o reason_n joh._n 6._o three_o with_o the_o offence_n diabolical_a when_o man_n pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o the_o more_o greedy_o to_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o the_o law_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n want_v power_n but_o because_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o they_o nourish_v cavil_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o they_o oppose_v reason_n to_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n to_o the_o one_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o this_o may_v humble_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n so_o long_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n constant_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v disobedient_a these_o word_n contain_v another_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o rellish_v by_o they_o and_o why_o they_o find_v such_o a_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sin_n have_v mar_v their_o taste_n sweet_a meat_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a relish_n with_o those_o who_o have_v corrupt_a and_o disease_a stomach_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v apparent_a the_o ill_a humour_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o of_o their_o disobedience_n before_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n follow_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o translation_n some_o read_v thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v or_o set_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v some_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o disobedient_a they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o these_o word_n read_v they_o as_o here_o but_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n that_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o divine_v call_v reprobation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o endure_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v extreme_o distaste_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o prove_v many_o time_n more_o offensive_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v fair_o get_v off_o this_o point_n i_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o the_o proof_n that_o plain_o avouch_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o observe_v second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a infallible_a observation_n which_o tend_v to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o persuade_v they_o against_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v reprobation_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o vers_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n to_o wrath_n so_o rom._n 9.22_o reprobation_n for_o the_o second_o though_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v wonderful_a hard_a yet_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a deal_n at_o all_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o and_o ease_v our_o mind_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v first_o for_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n art_n in_o safe_a estate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v with_o singular_a praise_n to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n have_v comfort_v we_o with_o many_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o many_o clear_a point_n of_o knowledge_n can_v we_o not_o be_v content_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o to_o we_o in_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abyssus_n a_o depth_n yea_o many_o depth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o be_v wayward_a because_o
one_o truth_n will_v not_o sink_v yet_o into_o our_o head_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n unsearchable_a rom._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o eat_v strong_a meat_n they_o may_v safe_o let_v this_o doctrine_n alone_o three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v his_o own_o reprobation_n nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v four_o we_o have_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v five_o that_o whereas_o divine_v make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o predamnation_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v for_o the_o latter_a that_o god_n do_v never_o determine_v to_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o perdition_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o god_n may_v to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n annihilate_v his_o creature_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o endless_a pain_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o desert_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o unspotted_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o pass_v over_o and_o forsake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exact_a divine_n do_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v first_o look_v upon_o those_o man_n as_o sinner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n six_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a god_n decree_n do_v not_o force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n seven_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n any_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n in_o any_o but_o only_o permit_v it_o and_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v object_v be_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o wickedness_n from_o without_o in_o man_n heart_n but_o whereas_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o power_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jailer_n but_o do_v never_o restrain_v they_o from_o good_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o eight_o now_o may_v man_n say_v that_o sin_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n at_o first_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o come_v by_o his_o own_o default_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o a_o man_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o business_n for_o he_o if_o that_o servant_n make_v himself_o drunken_a and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v about_o it_o nine_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v be_v indict_v of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ten_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o case_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n of_o god_n justice_n last_o it_o shall_v much_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v break_v open_a and_o all_o than_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n thus_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o constant_a recourse_n unto_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o to_o procure_v virtue_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a narration_n of_o their_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o above_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v exod._n 9_o and_o hos._n 1._o but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o the_o apostle_n care_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o wicked_a man_n or_o for_o godly_a man_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n be_v less_o than_o apostle_n especial_o such_o a_o apostle_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o promise_n or_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o envy_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o preferment_n what_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o it_o to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v we_o their_o mercy_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v brief_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o or_o what_o themselves_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o positive_o in_o itself_o or_o comparative_o it_o be_v describe_v positive_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o comparative_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o or_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o godly_a excel_v in_o divers_a respect_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o their_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n second_o their_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a kindred_n three_o their_o dignity_n above_o other_o man_n they_o be_v royal_a king_n four_o their_o function_n or_o private_a employment_n before_o god_n priest_n five_o their_o behaviour_n or_o outward_a conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a six_o their_o number_n they_o be_v a_o nation_n seven_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n first_o for_o election_n the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5_o 6_o and_o see_v that_o they_o describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n do_v in_o the_o forefront_n put_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o their_o election_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v have_v christian_n much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o elect_a i_o say_v both_o before_o time_n and_o in_o time_n before_o time_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v single_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
therefore_o no_o rebellious_a conversation_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a rebel_n do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o second_o withal_o here_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o base_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v honourable_a they_o be_v thrust_v beside_o these_o throne_n and_o so_o be_v both_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o not_o only_o open_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o terror_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hypocrite_n act_v the_o part_n of_o king_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o player_n be_v upon_o a_o stage_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n account_v as_o rogue_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o god_n account_n neither_o will_v their_o outward_a show_n help_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v try_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o and_o withal_o unruly_a christian_n may_v be_v hence_o check_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n they_o reign_v without_o paul_n and_o their_o godly_a teacher_n but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v indeed_o king_n or_o do_v indeed_o reign_n why_o bear_v thou_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o can_v not_o rule_v thy_o passion_n three_o divers_a use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o first_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o honour_v poor_a christian_n they_o be_v spiritual_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o stir_n we_o will_v make_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o second_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o desire_n after_o this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v count_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n mat._n 6._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o hardship_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o john_n to_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n man_n can_v suffer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v the_o less_o trouble_v we_o if_o god_n make_v we_o so_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o especial_o learn_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n like_o king_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v show_v first_o by_o declare_v their_o conquest_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a quality_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v all_o meekness_n of_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n in_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unto_o himself_o what_o may_v not_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n or_o offence_n he_o that_o win_v the_o conquest_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o robe_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a feast_n he_o shall_v always_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o impured_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o christ._n three_o by_o serve_v the_o public_a king_n be_v the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o christian_n and_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o possible_a profitablenesse_n of_o conversation_n four_o by_o their_o contentation_n what_o shall_v they_o fear_v or_o what_o shall_v discontent_n they_o have_v noâ—_n god_n give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n five_o by_o subdue_a carnal_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v christian_n fear_v the_o face_n of_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a king_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n why_o be_v thou_o then_o afraid_a to_o come_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n priesthood_n the_o four_o thing_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v commend_v be_v their_o priesthood_n which_o note_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o service_n esâ—_n 61.6_o rev._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o we_o first_o either_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n or_o second_o the_o specialty_n of_o their_o call_n and_o employment_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v better_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o which_o order_n every_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n second_o and_o for_o the_o specialty_n of_o favour_n import_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n divers_a prerogative_n be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a import_v separation_n and_o consecration_n to_o god_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n &_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n second_o it_o import_v nearness_n &_o constancy_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n live_v in_o god_n house_n and_o stand_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o do_v approach_v near_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o people_n else_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a spiritual_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o enjoy_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n satiate_v with_o fatness_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n jer._n 31.14_o uses_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n shall_v serve_v first_o for_o consolation_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o three_o for_o great_a reproof_n first_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v godly_a and_o careful_a christian_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o mean_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o hence_o know_v that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o godly_a employment_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v special_o comfort_v fearful_a christian_n against_o one_o scruple_n they_o sometime_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o they_o doubt_v their_o access_n they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n why_o this_o word_n priesthood_n shall_v satisfy_v they_o for_o it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o come_v before_o god_n the_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o do_v it_o second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n as_o first_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o a_o care_n of_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n a_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v other_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o as_o dumb_a minister_n
the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o those_o work_n they_o call_v counsel_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o work_v good_a which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o phineâ—â—_n his_o work_n in_o slay_v the_o fornicator_n and_o mary_n work_n in_o anoint_v christ_n unto_o the_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n mat._n 26.10_o and_o abraham_n work_v in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o have_v noâ—_n warrant_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v warrant_v by_o extraordinary_a call_n thereto_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o work_n of_o superstitious_a person_n do_v without_o warrant_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o three_o the_o time_n of_o do_v some_o work_n add_v much_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o goodness_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o charitable_a &_o religious_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v good_a work_n because_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o live_v pollute_v in_o his_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n do_v in_o the_o weekday_n be_v good_a work_n but_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v evil_a work_n so_o work_v do_v too_o late_o be_v not_o good_a as_o their_o prayer_n that_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v they_o prov._n 1_o for_o the_o four_o if_o the_o use_n of_o work_n be_v respect_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a work_n become_v they_o be_v good_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n thus_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n the_o good_a work_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a now_o concern_v those_o good_a work_n i_o propound_v divers_a thing_n profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n which_o do_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v have_v before_o a_o work_n can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n second_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n or_o what_o work_v we_o may_v account_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o about_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o there_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o can_v do_v work_n that_o god_n will_v account_v good_a and_o those_o rule_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n work_n or_o else_o all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o must_v be_v turn_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.10_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a or_o else_o his_o work_n be_v not_o right_o but_o pollute_v tit._n 1._o ult_n prov._n 21.8_o the_o people_n that_o do_v good_a work_n must_v be_v purify_v unto_o god_n be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o prepare_v to_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o second_o his_o work_n must_v be_v warrant_v and_o require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 6.14_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o direct_v unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o he_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n in_o do_v his_o work_n or_o else_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o work_n be_v pollute_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o this_o right_a end_n be_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n only_o or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n four_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o which_o can_v cause_v our_o work_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o our_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n first_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.21_o second_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o when_o we_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 3.17_o and_o four_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v five_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o best_a work_n by_o repentance_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o work_n of_o a_o sincere_a turn_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o the_o daily_o judge_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o his_o call_n fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n his_o work_n do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o belove_a sin_n without_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v pollute_v esa._n 1_o six_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o constraint_n or_o only_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o punishment_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n that_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n or_o force_v from_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o account_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o do_v mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a work_n please_v to_o god_n but_o to_o love_v mercy_n mic._n 6.8_o and_o to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o do_v his_o service_n be_v not_o please_v unless_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n seven_o his_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v to_o intend_v it_o or_o promise_v it_o or_o begin_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mercy_n to_o promise_v to_o contribute_v or_o to_o begin_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v not_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v some_o remorse_n or_o utter_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o confession_n or_o pray_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v repent_v still_o till_o he_o have_v sound_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o reform_v his_o way_n jer._n 31.19_o 20._o so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a in_o any_o work_n god_n set_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 4.3_o 4._o eight_o his_o work_n must_v be_v his_o own_o fruit_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o good_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o other_o calling_n every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o christian_n we_o must_v do_v those_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o repentance_n which_o not_o only_o concern_v a_o penitent_a life_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v call_v to_o
appoint_v so_o num._n 16.29_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a visitation_n be_v here_o mean_v special_a god_n special_a visitation_n of_o some_o man_n be_v when_o in_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o come_v among_o they_o to_o work_v the_o redress_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o visitation_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o here_o call_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o kind_n god_n do_v visit_v man_n either_o with_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n especial_o or_o with_o the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n in_o wrath_n or_o in_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v true_a of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n for_o if_o god_n visit_v wicked_a man_n by_o his_o special_a judgement_n they_o will_v then_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v godly_a christian_n who_o before_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o which_o they_o will_v also_o do_v much_o more_o if_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o convert_v they_o first_o then_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o point_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v justice_n that_o though_o god_n may_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n yet_o he_o will_v find_v a_o day_n to_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o visitation_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o psal._n 50.20_o eccl._n 8._o ps._n 37.13_o job_n 18.20_o as_o they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a visitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o use._n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v especial_o humble_v wicked_a man_n and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v serious_o of_o divers_a thing_n about_o this_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o second_o that_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v a_o marvellous_a fearful_a time_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o wickedness_n manifest_a in_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o lam._n 4.22_o 2_o god_n will_v inflict_v sore_a punishment_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n jer._n 46.21_o 3_o the_o punishment_n determine_v can_v be_v resist_v there_o will_v be_v no_o help_n esa._n 10.3_o and_o 29.6_o and_o 26.14_o 4_o god_n will_v not_o then_o respect_v their_o strength_n but_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v jer._n 50.29_o 31._o 5_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o will_v light_v upon_o they_o jer._n 48.44_o 6_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o repulse_n in_o all_o they_o do_v even_o in_o his_o service_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o jer._n 14.10_o 7_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a perplexity_n and_o counsel_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o prudent_a mic._n 7.3_o 4._o jer._n 49.7_o 8._o 8_o god_n will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o they_o jer._n 50.29_o 31._o hos._n 9.7_o quest._n but_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o fearful_a visitation_n answ._n all_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blood_n whoredom_n deceit_n swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o like_a jer._n 5.9.29_o and_o 9.9_o especial_o where_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o first_o extreme_a security_n in_o sin_v visitation_n god_n will_v sure_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1.12_o second_o such_o as_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o offend_v such_o as_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v mic._n 7.3_o 4._o three_o such_o as_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o wicked_a course_n such_o as_o cast_v out_o wickedness_n as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o water_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.6_o four_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a in_o offend_v jer._n 6.15_o and_o 8.12_o use_v 2._o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o danger_n and_o foresee_v this_o day_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v unto_o god_n speedy_o &_o repent_v with_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v perhaps_o be_v entreat_v and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.6_o thus_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n follow_v affliction_n the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n be_v when_o god_n come_v among_o man_n to_o show_v some_o special_a mercy_n and_o so_o he_o visit_v either_o about_o temporal_a or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o visit_v either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blessing_n or_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21.1_o when_o he_o give_v she_o a_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o affliction_n god_n visit_v first_o when_o he_o send_v such_o cross_n as_o do_v try_v the_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o psal._n 17.3_o second_o when_o he_o let_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n so_o exod._n 4.3_o three_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n special_a deliverance_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v be_v to_o deliver_v thus_o of_o the_o visitation_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v diverse_o the_o visitation_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o marvellous_a and_o everlasting_a mercy_n unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o he_o visit_v man_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o visit_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o luk._n 1.68_o 78._o and_o 7.16_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o gospel_n by_o his_o servant_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o god_n visit_v the_o world_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v visit_v a_o nation_n when_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n thither_o or_o a_o congregation_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v also_o a_o personal_a and_o particular_a visitation_n when_o god_n single_v out_o this_o or_o that_o man_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o visit_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v say_v act._n 15.14_o which_o place_n may_v well_o expound_v this_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n if_o we_o respect_v whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n send_v they_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v thereby_o muster_v and_o press_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o god_n effectual_o call_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o concern_v this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o till_o god_n do_v visit_v wicked_a man_n with_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sound_a reformation_n in_o they_o their_o natural_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n may_v restrain_v somewhat_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n visitation_n only_o that_o can_v work_v a_o sound_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n these_o gentile_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o christian_n will_v ever_o cease_v till_o the_o day_n of_o this_o visitation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o offender_n which_o god_n in_o his_o visitation_n do_v use._n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v endure_v and_o must_v endure_v the_o evil_a word_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o any_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o injury_n they_o must_v pray_v
in_o particular_a concern_v the_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o point_n be_v 8._o that_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n do_v cure_v that_o disease_n exact_o he_o will_v never_o rail_v any_o more_o that_o be_v true_o gather_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v lamentable_a when_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o supposal_n of_o particular_a fault_n in_o those_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v evil_a but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a with_o desire_n he_o may_v find_v they_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o vice_n not_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v note_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a christian_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n know_v that_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v verse_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o the_o exhortation_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a exhortation_n concern_v all_o christian_n and_o have_v be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n now_o those_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v special_a exhortation_n which_o concern_v some_o christian_n only_o namely_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n he_o entreat_v from_o verse_n 13._o to_o verse_n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o christian_n before_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o general_a call_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o teach_v some_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o particular_a how_o to_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o politics_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o oeconomicke_n unto_o order_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o unto_o household_n government_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o not_o only_o give_v order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o prescribe_v matter_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o what_o to_o do_v at_o church_n which_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n theologie_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n it_o perfect_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ethic_n politics_n or_o oeconomicke_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v therefore_o in_o our_o calling_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o seek_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n which_o warrant_v we_o may_v find_v either_o express_v particular_o or_o else_o employ_v in_o general_a direction_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o more_o sin_n in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n than_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o affright_v or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a fear_n that_o way_n 2_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n careful_a that_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o enjoine_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n first_o and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o charge_n and_o instruct_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v divers_a and_o many_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o man_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n first_o because_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o because_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n watch_v godly_a christian_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v provoke_v it_o may_v cause_v a_o general_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n many_o time_n suffer_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o upon_o displeasure_n raise_v by_o they_o four_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v good_a the_o careful_a obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o religion_n even_o to_o be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o five_o because_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n many_o time_n prove_v scandalous_a and_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o col._n 4.5_o many_o that_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v back_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v such_o people_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o disobedience_n against_o humane_a government_n either_o through_o indiscretion_n or_o nice_a scruple_n or_o perverse_a wilfulness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o christian_n this_o way_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a offence_n as_o first_o for_o sluggishness_n in_o not_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v some_o christian_n have_v a_o secret_a jealousy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n think_v mean_o of_o they_o and_o unless_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a consideration_n secure_o cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o second_o divers_a christian_n do_v much_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o their_o word_n when_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o scorn_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v a_o singular_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n often_o to_o teach_v their_o hearer_n their_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o the_o strange_a weakness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o any_o application_n to_o the_o time_n they_o mistrust_v they_o or_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v temporizer_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o conscience_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o discover_v a_o apparent_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o these_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v but_o even_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o compassion_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n without_o provoke_v or_o revile_v term_n even_o these_o i_o say_v be_v mistrust_v and_o censure_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unjust_o question_v doct._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o those_o
a_o note_n upon_o those_o person_n that_o they_o be_v naught_o themselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o break_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.4_o and_o 24.25_o psal._n 10.3_o five_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n that_o seek_v praise_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n commit_v by_o they_o either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o cost_n bestow_v on_o idol_n or_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o for_o their_o revenge_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n or_o for_o their_o mightiness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o drink_v wine_n or_o for_o their_o filthy_a act_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o for_o their_o excess_n in_o strange_a apparel_n or_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o themselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o for_o their_o deliciousness_n in_o their_o fare_n or_o the_o like_a as_o those_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n so_o their_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.18_o last_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v beget_v in_o man_n a_o great_a desire_n to_o live_v profitable_o and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a quest._n here_o then_o arise_v a_o question_n what_o thing_n in_o particular_a do_v most_o advantage_n a_o man_n just_a praise_n answ._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v much_o praise_v as_o man_n first_o to_o honour_n god_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o prov._n 8.17_o now_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n first_o and_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o evil_a time_n second_o humility_n and_o a_o lowly_a carriage_n with_o meekness_n for_o the_o humble_a shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o proud_a bring_v low_a luk._n 1.14_o 20._o three_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o make_v the_o macedonian_n famous_a in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o show_v it_o liberal_o and_o ready_o 2_o cor._n 8._o four_o diligence_n and_o exact_a carefulness_n to_o discharge_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n this_o make_v the_o good_a woman_n famous_a mention_v prov._n 31.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o especial_o if_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n be_v join_v with_o diligence_n five_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n and_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n 1_o thess._n 4.11_o matth._n 5.9_o six_o to_o be_v exact_o just_a in_o man_n deal_n and_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o contract_n this_o will_v make_v man_n abound_v with_o blessing_n the_o word_n be_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v prov._n 28.20_o seven_o to_o be_v courtous_a be_v to_o be_v amiable_a so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o affectation_n and_o not_o direct_v for_o thy_o own_o end_n and_o not_o do_v with_o dissimulation_n eight_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v when_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o to_o show_v all_o willingness_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n rom._n 12._o 20_o 21._o nine_o a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n strict_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n avoid_v transgression_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o place_n show_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o doctrine_n doct._n 7._o it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v require_v magistrate_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o praise_n and_o encourage_v godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v good_a in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v rom._n 13.5_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n job_n 29.25_o this_o will_v prove_v heavy_a one_o day_n for_o those_o profane_a magistrate_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n disgrace_v none_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o countenance_n none_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a of_o life_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v terrible_a against_o these_o unrighteous_a man_n last_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v praise_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v dispraise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a person_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o magistrate_n for_o private_a person_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o many_o way_n first_o till_o their_o evil_n be_v know_v not_o to_o mistrust_v or_o condemn_v other_o second_o when_o their_o evil_n be_v know_v if_o they_o be_v secret_a they_o must_v not_o be_v reveal_v if_o they_o be_v open_a and_o the_o person_n be_v good_a man_n they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o cover_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n they_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o dispraise_n without_o a_o great_a respect_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o it_o and_o beside_o they_o must_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n for_o any_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n come_v in_o the_o case_n of_o superior_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v use_v dispraise_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v with_o many_o caution_n and_o the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o their_o own_o verse_n 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v special_o desirous_a that_o christian_n shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v confute_v such_o ill-minded_n man_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o choice_n rule_v prescribe_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_o observe_v in_o which_o rule_n consider_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o well-doing_n three_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o wicked_a man_n for._n this_o word_n for_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o of_o what_o go_v next_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n show_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o well-doing_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o submission_n to_o magistrate_n and_o how_o orderly_o and_o profitable_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o though_o god_n will_v indeed_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o for_o our_o infirmity_n sake_n it_o be_v consider_v of_o with_o distinction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o essential_a there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v personal_a restrain_v to_o some_o of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o father_n will_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n obey_v that_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 40._o mat._n 26.39_o 42._o but_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a will_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v the_o former_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n the_o essential_a will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a sometime_o for_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o that_o will_n be_v declare_v as_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n so_o here_o by_o his_o essential_a will_n god_n will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v proper_o and_o of_o itself_o evil_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o under_o some_o respect_n of_o good_a evil_n be_v either_o of_o punishment_n or_o of_o sin_n evil_n of_o punishment_n god_n will_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o psal._n 115.3_o as_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o punishment_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n evil_n of_o
this_o formality_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o fashion_n how_o deep_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n manner_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o yourselves_o which_o way_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o alas_o alas_o out_o and_o alas_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v get_v word_n to_o gore_v your_o very_a soul_n with_o smart_a pain_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v in_o your_o very_a flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o you_o will_v go_v the_o most_o of_o you_o away_o and_o not_o redress_v your_o way_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o more_o than_o before_o curse_a be_v that_o worldly_a dross_n or_o spiritual_a security_n that_o will_v thus_o rob_v and_o spoil_v your_o soul_n and_o keep_v religion_n without_o her_o true_a gloss_n and_o beaâ—ty_n and_o shine_a glory_n i_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n well_o do_v and_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n second_o because_o such_o a_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o man_n law_n make_v the_o religious_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o rashness_n that_o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o man_n law_n be_v evil_a do_v when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o not_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o also_o godly_a christian_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n simple_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o corrupt_v end_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a god_n do_v like_a of_o what_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o though_o some_o good_a man_n be_v contrary-minded_n &_o out_o of_o weakness_n censure_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n then_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o the_o conscionable_a conformity_n of_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o submission_n to_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v well-doing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n paul_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o hold_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o end_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a term_n in_o several_a scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o still_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o rage_a and_o so_o the_o sea_n be_v silence_v or_o make_v still_o mark_v 4.39_o sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v speechless_a or_o dumb_a so_o mat._n 22.12_o sometime_o to_o confute_v so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o mat._n 22.34_o sometime_o to_o muzzle_v or_o tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o so_o well-doing_n be_v intend_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v foolish_a man_n signify_v proper_o man_n without_o a_o mind_n or_o man_n that_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v either_o natural_a fool_n or_o mad_a man_n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o hence_o doct._n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o in_o all_o place_n speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o they_o do_v it_o usual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o usual_a course_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n past_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o slander_v god_n child_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o whosoever_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isaiah_n 59.15_o the_o throat_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v if_o we_o mark_v in_o scripture_n either_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproach_n or_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v read_v sometime_o that_o man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o psal._n 50.16_o isaiah_n 8.18_o cant._n 1.6_o yea_o sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o kindred_n as_o isaak_n be_v by_o ishmael_n and_o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n the_o parent_n be_v against_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n be_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o godly_a person_n as_o job_n cap._n 30.1_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o david_n psal._n 35.15_o jeremiah_n c._n 18.18_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n object_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v reproach_v with_o the_o most_o vile_a slander_n that_o almost_o may_v be_v i_o may_v spare_v other_o testimony_n now_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n blasphemy_n sedition_n deceit_n diabolical_a work_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o evill-saying_a mat._n 5.12_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n set_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o occasion_n mischievous_a thing_n to_o reproach_v godly_a man_n withal_o thus_o they_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v evil_a report_n afoot_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a forwardness_n and_o malice_n thus_o the_o abject_n tear_v david_n name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o and_o ill-minded_n man_n cease_v not_o till_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o act_v 28._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ill_a humour_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o simple_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n between_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n 1_o job._n 3.13.14.1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.20_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o good_a liver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v job._n 8.44_o the_o use_n be_v diverse_a for_o uses_n first_o it_o shall_v inform_v man_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o no_o other_o trial_n in_o this_o point_n of_o reproach_n befall_v godly_a man_n but_o what_o have_v accompany_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n second_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v apology_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o strive_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 12.18_o three_o godly_a man_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o reproach_n and_o according_o stir_v up_o their_o
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
before_o do_v signify_v our_o sin-guiltinesse_n and_o be_v as_o a_o obligation_n and_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o second_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n gen._n 17.13_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n heb._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o 10.1_o 4._o four_o they_o be_v as_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o now_o all_o these_o use_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v col._n 2.14_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v all_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v col._n 2.17_o and_o the_o heir_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o age_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o common_a political_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o singular_a and_o particular_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v universal_a the_o law_n bind_v all_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n there_o the_o law_n isâ—abolished_v six_o from_o servile_a fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o man_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o legal_a terror_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o acceptation_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v away_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v embolden_v with_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o firm_a confidence_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 8.15_o luke_n 1.74_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o god_n child_n be_v so_o deliver_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v contemn_v the_o uttermost_a fury_n of_o tyrant_n as_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o in_o bondage_n to_o it_o all_o our_o life_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o we_o be_v force_v from_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v free_a to_o and_o therein_o be_v divers_a comfortable_a consideration_n free_a first_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.24_o second_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o firstborn_a this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o 3.6_o and_o 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n three_o we_o be_v free_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n those_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o may_v safe_o imply_v they_o be_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ephes._n 3.6_o four_o we_o be_v free_a of_o god_n chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o may_v go_v in_o when_o we_o will_v and_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o put_v up_o as_o many_o petition_n and_o suit_n as_o we_o will_v we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o ephes._n â—_o 12_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o be_v free_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n joh._n 6.36_o five_o we_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o restraint_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v upon_o any_o creature_n be_v now_o take_v off_o so_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a titus_n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o rom._n 14._o so_o be_v day_n meat_n garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o christian_n may_v use_v they_o or_o omit_v they_o free_o note_v what_o i_o say_v use_v as_o well_o as_o omit_v for_o some_o be_v so_o singular_a or_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v christian_a liberty_n do_v only_o make_v reference_n to_o omit_v but_o not_o to_o use_v meat_n garment_n day_n or_o indifferent_a ceremony_n whereas_o they_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o omit_v only_o in_o use_v man_n must_v take_v heed_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n to_o holiness_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o humiliation_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o not_o free_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o wicked_a man_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n still_o and_o bondage_n they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n because_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o their_o sayling_n of_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o execration_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v iâ—_n bondage_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n entrench_v in_o strong_a hold_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v their_o body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v certain_o possess_v their_o soul_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v possess_v beside_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o these_o servile_a fear_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o nor_o dare_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n displease_v man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o help_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o servile_a fear_v only_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o general_o reveal_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a a_o three_o use_v may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o try_v their_o interest_n to_o this_o freedom_n for_o such_o man_n only_o be_v make_v free_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 8.31_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o be_v thorough_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o last_o our_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o be_v
breed_v a_o dangerous_a habit_n of_o hypocrisy_n 3._o their_o natural_a corruption_n fâ—ll_v hang_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o this_o show_n of_o liberty_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v they_o four_o when_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n god_n have_v free_v we_o in_o christianity_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o from_o the_o moral_a for_o though_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o he_o never_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 6.15_o jude_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a liberty_n can_v give_v no_o toleration_n to_o sin_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o let_v we_o loose_v to_o sin_n more_o free_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o beside_o god_n hare_n sin_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o precept_n only_o and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o can_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n god_n himself_o can_v dispensewith_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v moral_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o law_n as_o be_v moral_a in_o themselves_o i_o account_v to_o be_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o four_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a by_o precept_n not_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o literal_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v simple_o indispensable_a that_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n will_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v but_o his_o steward_n five_o when_o man_n use_v religion_n and_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n as_o when_o simeon_n and_o levi_n pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o hide_v their_o murderous_a intent_n and_o herod_n pretend_v his_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o yet_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n use_n and_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o devour_a of_o widow_n house_n luke_n 20.47_o and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n they_o free_a child_n from_o relieve_v their_o parent_n matth._n 35._o and_o so_o when_o man_n preach_v christ_n only_o to_o get_v live_v 1_o thess._n 2.5_o and_o so_o when_o man_n enter_v into_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o advantage_v themselves_o in_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o further_o their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n thus_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v as_o a_o cloak_n of_o wickedness_n now_o more_o particular_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v many_o time_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n when_o christian_a liberty_n especial_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v pretend_v and_o make_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v vile_a malice_n or_o ill_a affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n now_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o lie_v under_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o way_n indifferent_a first_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pretend_v urge_v and_o use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o empty_a man_n malice_n upon_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o hate_v they_o not_o because_o they_o break_v man_n law_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v god_n law_n second_o and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n christian_a liberty_n be_v abuse_v as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n when_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n by_o christ_n man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n that_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o make_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o maliciousness_n that_o be_v for_o their_o ill-affectednesse_a towards_o the_o magistrate_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o upon_o all_o pretence_n to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o sin_n of_o malice_n partly_o because_o god_n reckon_v it_o as_o hateful_a as_o malice_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o slow_v usual_o from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o some_o way_n be_v want_v in_o that_o hearty_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n second_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v and_o so_o christian_n liberty_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o defend_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o scripture_n so_o much_o urge_v when_o they_o write_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o free_a or_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o christian_n liberty_n may_v be_v vile_o abuse_v as_o 1._o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v urge_v as_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_n gal_n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o when_o christian_n do_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o quarrel_v censure_a backbiting_a one_o another_o and_o make_v division_n about_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a abuse_n about_o these_o thing_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o zeal_n ill_o spend_v see_v brotherly_a love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o garment_n gesture_n meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n power_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n must_v not_o neglect_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n or_o maliciousness_n for_o though_o they_o be_v free_a by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o god_n still_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o he_o do_v command_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v doct._n 1._o god_n entertain_v none_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o take_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v so_o always_o before_o thus_o abraham_n job_n moses_n and_o david_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n diverse_o first_o see_v we_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n hire_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o piety_n tit._n 2.12_o second_o since_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n god_n servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 1._o reverent_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n psal._n 2.11_o mic._n 6.7_o 2._o zealous_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a about_o this_o work_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o ready_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o careless_a and_o prone_a to_o shift_n and_o excuse_n the_o centurion_n servant_n go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o and_o come_v when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o do_v this_o when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o our_o cheerfulness_n &_o willingness_n 9.14_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o
restlessness_n by_o the_o grievous_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o fail_v of_o their_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o job_n say_v bring_v under_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n belshazzar_n be_v in_o you_o may_v read_v dan._n 5.9_o these_o terror_n be_v the_o fancy_n the_o gentile_n so_o much_o dream_v of_o the_o four_o be_v desperation_n a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o sin_n many_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o hellish_a despair_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v thus_o cain_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v like_o a_o frantic_a man_n and_o these_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v so_o muâ—h_v the_o more_o great_a 1._o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v lash_v a_o man_n without_o noise_n conscience_n it_o can_v secret_o inflict_v torment_n when_o no_o eye_n shall_v pity_v he_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o drive_v it_o away_o nor_o run_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o offender_n inseparable_o from_o a_o tyrant_n or_o ill_a master_n some_o man_n run_v away_o but_o from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o fly_v 3._o because_o conscience_n itself_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o the_o offender_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v account_v he_o innocent_a 4._o because_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v such_o a_o damnable_a disease_n and_o the_o grief_n raise_v by_o conscience_n be_v such_o and_o so_o last_a that_o the_o grieve_a die_v before_o the_o grief_n can_v be_v remove_v yea_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o confusion_n which_o despair_n bring_v into_o the_o thought_n that_o out_o of_o the_o grievous_a mistake_n and_o impatience_n many_o time_n the_o offender_n make_v away_o himself_o as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o many_o in_o our_o time_n do_v 5._o because_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o live_a worm_n gnaw_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n there_o that_o one_o say_v witty_o hell_n be_v not_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gnaw_a of_o this_o never-dying_a and_o never-ceasing_a worm_n 6._o because_o unto_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o complete_a misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v never_o disgrace_v for_o some_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o of_o work_a despair_n of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o justify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o mention_v arise_v from_o a_o stir_a conscience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o man_n safe_a that_o have_v a_o still_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o first_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o awake_n of_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o now_o be_v asleep_a what_o ease_n can_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n round_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n though_o he_o be_v then_o asleep_a for_o he_o may_v awake_v every_o moment_n and_o then_o where_o be_v he_o the_o stillness_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v but_o like_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o frantic_a man_n second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n isa._n 57_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n though_o he_o be_v friend_n with_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o friend_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o uncertain_a truce_n for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n and_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v help_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n there_o be_v these_o two_o usual_a misery_n the_o one_o that_o man_n take_v a_o still_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n run_v only_o blindefold_v so_o long_o till_o death_n and_o hell_n may_v seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a follow_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v into_o first_o that_o we_o get_v a_o right_a medicine_n to_o heal_v it_o second_o that_o we_o take_v a_o right_a course_n in_o application_n of_o the_o medicine_n good_a first_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v insufficient_a nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.14_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o conscience_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o see_v a_o way_n how_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o sin_n abolish_v which_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o medicine_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n second_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o warmth_n of_o love_n first_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v both_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n for_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o law_n what_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o propitiation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v never_o be_v get_v off_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o unto_o such_o remove_n of_o such_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o by_o particular_a confession_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v scratch_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o soul_n the_o heart_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n second_o and_o then_o that_o we_o wash_v our_o heart_n and_o daily_o rinse_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n three_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o medicine_n a_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v according_o all_o to_o besprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o will_v present_o become_v good_a but_o man_n must_v look_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a for_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v believe_v indeed_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o sound_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim_n 1.5_o four_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n must_v be_v add_v a_o man_n must_v so_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v heat_v in_o he_o affection_n with_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o christian_n christian_n love_n do_v put_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a heat_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o now_o receive_v life_n by_o faith_n to_o bestir_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o work_n either_o of_o service_n to_o god_n or_o duty_n to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.24_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o light_n mortification_n make_v it_o clean_o faith_n
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
if_o he_o obey_v not_o or_o to_o excuse_v if_o he_o obey_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o other_o superior_n it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v conscience_n but_o that_o which_o tie_v conscience_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o difference_n will_v further_o appear_v distinct_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o man_n may_v make_v many_o law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o bind_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v as_o if_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o conscience_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o dan._n 3._o now_o all_o god_n law_n bind_v second_o if_o such_o as_o be_v next_o above_o we_o in_o authority_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o obey_v three_o man_n law_n can_v only_o bind_v we_o to_o outward_a work_n or_o suffer_v they_o can_v make_v law_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o god_n law_n enjoin_v obedience_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o temporary_a four_o the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n where_o they_o bind_v most_o bind_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o fear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a authority_n five_o man_n law_n ever_o bind_v with_o limitation_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o hereupon_o divine_v say_v if_o man_n law_n be_v omit_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o damnify_v or_o other_o particular_a end_n cross_v or_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o conscience_n may_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n six_o some_o law_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o penal_a note_v that_o i_o say_v mere_o penal_a that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o not_o utter_v precise_o in_o command_a term_n or_o so_o utter_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v account_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o if_o the_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v now_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o the_o penalty_n and_o do_v not_o transgress_v but_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessary_a respect_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o avouch_v of_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o best_a praise_n be_v to_o suffer_v wrongful_o first_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o endure_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o endure_v it_o patient_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v doct._n 1_o first_o that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v natural_o affect_v glory_n 〈…〉_z or_o reputation_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o their_o action_n or_o suffering_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n set_v before_o themselves_o something_o which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o order_v themselves_o as_o here_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n too_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o dislike_v and_o correct_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v without_o something_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o that_o be_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v their_o patience_n in_o abide_v blow_n and_o this_o arise_v in_o man_n partly_o out_o of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pride_n that_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n with_o some_o thing_n they_o account_v to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o desire_n of_o virtuous_a action_n use._n which_o may_v serve_v for_o use_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v one_o of_o another_o for_o no_o person_n be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o find_v himself_o sting_v by_o disgrace_n and_o it_o may_v teach_v superior_n to_o use_v praise_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n and_o care_n as_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o will_v work_v universal_o upon_o all_o nature_n doct._n 2._o usual_o man_n account_v that_o to_o be_v glory_n which_o be_v not_o vainglory_n be_v take_v for_o true_a glory_n by_o most_o man_n thus_o man_n mistake_v that_o place_n their_o glory_n in_o idol_n and_o picture_n hos._n 10.5_o in_o epicurism_n and_o shameful_a lust_n see_v phil._n 3.19_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o sin_n hos._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o in_o russian-like_a pride_n or_o vain_a and_o strange_a apparel_n 1_o cor._n 11.14.1_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o in_o mischief_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o godly_a psal._n 52.1_o &_o 94.4_o in_o fraudulent_a bargain_n pro._n 20.23_o in_o a_o man_n own_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wit_n strength_n memory_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9.23_o in_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o religion_n as_o knowledge_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o in_o the_o praise_n seek_v and_o give_v by_o himself_o joh._n 7.10_o and_o 8.54_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o strife_n 2.6_o contention_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o james_n 3.14_o gal._n 5.26_o phil._n 2.3_o in_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o house_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o isa._n 48.16_o so_o here_o some_o man_n account_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o suffer_v patient_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o have_v deserve_v all_o they_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v in_o study_v that_o which_o be_v true_a glory_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a i_o answer_v that_o spiritual_a riches_n be_v the_o best_a glory_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n by_o a_o excellency_n psal._n 3.4_o the_o best_a glory_n be_v within_o psal._n 45.14_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a glory_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o merciful_a prov._n 21.21_o consist_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n prov._n 22.4_o to_o know_v god_n jer._n 9.23_o to_o live_v so_o sincere_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o to_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n to_o the_o privilege_n &_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n jam._n 1.9_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o true_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n james_n 1.9_o to_o abound_v in_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 22.12_o to_o defer_v anger_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o trespass_n prov._n 19.11_o to_o suffer_v without_o faint_v for_o religion_n ephes._n 3.13_o so_o here_o to_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v doct._n 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o what_o
visible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a on_o earth_n and_o impassable_a in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o believe_v three_o person_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o second_o person_n suffer_v only_o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o malediction_n and_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o suffer_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o malediction_n only_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o excessive_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n five_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n suffer_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v it_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v force_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o admire_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o the_o next_o point_n will_v show_v six_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o abominable_a sin_n be_v that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v miserable_a thing_n if_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sin_n seven_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o fearful_a perdition_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v none_o himself_o will_v he_o ever_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v principal_n and_o monstrous_a offender_n eight_o do_v even_o christ_n suffer_v then_o we_o shall_v evermore_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o provide_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o 12.3_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o suffer_v in_o willingness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n rom._n 8.29_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n suffer_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v follow_v for_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o casual_a such_o as_o befall_v he_o for_o no_o use_n nor_o be_v they_o deserve_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o offend_v god_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o peculiar_a good_a in_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v all_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o now_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n respect_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o former_a place_n show_v his_o suffering_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o thus_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o pacify_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o nail_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o so_o be_v christ_n cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n quiet_a for_o we_o second_o he_o suffer_v as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o together_o with_o that_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o many_o misery_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o pilate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquirt_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o from_o he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.13_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o rom._n 6.10_o three_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o so_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o happiness_n he_o suffer_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v thus_o he_o die_v to_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n heb._n 9.15.16.17_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v we_o free_a he_o be_v unclothe_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v find_v sure_a mercy_n with_o god_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n four_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o have_v a_o feei_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n uses_n first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v surety_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o especial_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v viz._n unjust_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 5.6_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o a_o good_a or_o righteous_a man_n or_o for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a good_a for_o or_o to_o other_o man_n be_v very_o rare_a but_o it_o may_v be_v jonathan_n may_v die_v for_o david_n or_o a_o subject_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n about_o no_o man_n will_v die_v for_o his_o enemy_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v now_o mourn_v as_o hearty_o for_o pierce_a christ_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o only_a child_n etc._n etc._n we_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o
and_o preach_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n at_o night_n and_o give_v it_o only_o to_o clergyman_n and_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o rule_n be_v then_o leave_v to_o ground_n our_o practice_n upon_o and_o how_o far_o be_v our_o conscience_n bind_v by_o example_n and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n conscience_n answ._n example_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n be_v but_o the_o illustration_n of_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o tie_v to_o follow_v his_o practice_n as_o he_o have_v for_o those_o specialty_n give_v himself_o a_o precept_n as_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v from_o other_o and_o for_o other_o if_o need_v require_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n example_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o his_o example_n bind_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o example_n there_o we_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n their_o own_o nature_n to_o follow_v any_o example_n out_o of_o necessity_n verse_n 22.23_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o be_v suffer_v be_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o hitherto_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o manner_n follow_v set_v down_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o without_o revile_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirmative_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v much_o increase_n the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n himself_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o suffering_n without_o fault_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o just_a occasion_n against_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v or_o frame_v or_o fashion_n with_o art_n or_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o i_o conceive_v more_o fit_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o make_v sin_n be_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o unusual_a the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d red_a into_o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n way_n first_o when_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v a_o sin_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o thus_o onan_n make_v that_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n thus_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gentilish_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v sin_n of_o lust_n thus_o drunkard_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o drink_n thus_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o strange_a apparel_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n make_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o murder_v of_o 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o swearer_n now_o make_v their_o monstruous_a oath_n second_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o sin_n that_o sin_n wilful_o and_o not_o by_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n thus_o adam_n make_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o entice_v he_o or_o incline_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o temptation_n from_o without_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o sin_v wilful_o thus_o those_o man_n of_o blood_n make_v sin_n that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o so_o many_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v but_o entice_v themselves_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fire_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o swearer_n and_o usurer_n and_o such_o like_a make_v sin_n three_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o corrupt_a inclination_n or_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o other_o commit_v so_o to_o make_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n study_v mischief_n and_o sin_n not_o sudden_o but_o imagine_v and_o devise_v and_o forecast_v and_o plot_n how_o to_o compass_v his_o sin_n and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v sin_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o sudden_o or_o by_o mere_a frailty_n but_o do_v study_v iniquity_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o great_a student_n psal._n 36.4_o five_o when_o a_o man_n cause_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o example_n or_o compulsion_n thus_o tyrant_n make_v sin_n that_o force_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o make_v their_o neighbour_n drink_v and_o thus_o stageplayer_n and_o minstrel_n make_v sin_n that_o call_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o superior_n make_v sin_n when_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v offence_n they_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n six_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a custom_n to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n or_o that_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n do_v his_o trade_n second_o that_o can_v live_v without_o his_o sin_n that_o account_v his_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v as_o lief_o be_v dead_a as_o restrain_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n account_v himself_o undo_v if_o his_o trade_n be_v destroy_v seven_o when_o a_o man_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a when_o a_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o call_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n never_o call_v sin_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v sin_n both_o out_o of_o superstition_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o out_o of_o rash_a zeal_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n thus_o also_o profane_a person_n make_v godliness_n and_o a_o body_n conversation_n to_o be_v schism_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o the_o jew_n call_v paul_n religious_a course_n heresy_n when_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v a_o sect_n acts._n 2d_o isa._n 5.20_o thus_o lawyer_n many_o time_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o make_v a_o good_a cause_n bad_a and_o a_o bad_a cause_n good_a eight_o when_o a_o man_n by_o slander_n cast_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a speak_v evil_a with_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o such_o as_o live_v religious_o and_o this_o art_n of_o make_v sin_n the_o slanderer_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o wicked_a report_n make_v gross_a offender_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rumour_n speed_v abroad_o of_o they_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n grievous_a sinner_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n nine_o when_o a_o man_n in_o adversity_n devise_v 〈…〉_z to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n or_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o though_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n last_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o by_o way_n of_o removal_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v
sin_n in_o two_o respect_n chief_o first_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o imputation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n our_o fault_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n in_o our_o room_n second_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o become_v indebt_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v isaiah_n 53.5_o 8._o gaâ—_n 3.10_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fearful_a thing_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o own_o light_a heavy_o upon_o his_o back_n god_n suffer_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o special_a fitness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v note_v both_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sin_v and_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n sin_n for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v christ_n betray_v by_o judas_n deny_v by_o peter_n forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o because_o we_o have_v betray_v deny_v forsake_a and_o refuse_v god_n in_o paradise_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o be_v seduce_v for_o our_o evil_a word_n and_o sinful_a excuse_n he_o be_v silent_a because_o we_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o malefactor_n prefer_v before_o he_o why_o be_v he_o mock_v buffer_v and_o spit_v upon_o but_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a conversation_n why_o drink_v he_o gall_n but_o to_o pay_v for_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n why_o suffer_v he_o revile_v and_o scoff_v but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sinful_a word_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o use_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n as_o uses_n first_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malediction_n due_a unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o account_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v bear_v such_o strange_a thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n second_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v the_o fearful_a imputation_n of_o our_o fault_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o bitter_a thing_n he_o suffer_v to_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o wickedness_n zach._n 12.10_o three_o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o shall_v he_o again_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o fault_n shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v he_o rom._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o text._n four_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o base_a crime_n and_o endure_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o we_o before_o we_o ever_o know_v he_o or_o care_v for_o he_o even_o for_o we_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o deserve_v they_o not_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o â—_o cor._n 16.22_o five_o we_o shall_v therefore_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o sour_a herb_n we_o shall_v remember_v his_o grievous_a suffering_n with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o melt_v of_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n six_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o stagger_v or_o waver_v in_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rest_n upon_o the_o propiriation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o confident_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v ouâ—_n iniquity_n 3.26_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n seven_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o surety_n the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o cancel_v col._n 2.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o heb._n 2.14_o eight_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o be_v unjust_o traduce_v see_v christ_n beyond_o all_o example_n suffer_v most_o unspeakable_a ignominy_n bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n nine_o see_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o bear_v his_o virtue_n who_o his_o own_o self_n it_o be_v emphatical_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n his_o own_o self_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o import_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v all_o himself_o isaiah_n 59.16_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o isaiah_n 63.3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o import_v that_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v all_o his_o own_o self_n in_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o in_o his_o body_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n answ._n yes_o for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53.10_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mat._n 20.28_o markâ—_n 10.45_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o it_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o refer_v so_o proper_o to_o his_o body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n break_v of_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a text_n but_o fit_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o by_o the_o body_n he_o mean_v synechdochical_o whole_a christ_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v name_v because_o that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n christ_n then_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o law_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n but_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n second_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n three_o see_v such_o grievous_a thing_n befall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o seek_v we_o so_o much_o ease_v for_o our_o body_n why_o pamper_v we_o our_o flesh_n so_o and_o why_o be_v we_o so_o impatient_a in_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n and_o remember_v not_o what_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o body_n four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o esteem_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a body_n above_o all_o body_n see_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o see_v that_o glorious_a body_n
of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o unto_o we_o rejoice_v in_o such_o meeting_n above_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a people_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n five_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o body_n bâ—â—_n make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o david_n and_o christ_n lord_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n six_o what_o curse_a monster_n be_v swearer_n that_o rear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o their_o curse_a oath_n and_o rake_v their_o nail_n in_o his_o wound_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o staff_n mat._n 26.47_o sometime_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n act_n 16.24_o sometime_o a_o tree_n grow_v rev._n 2.11_o usual_o wood_n â—_o cor._n 3.12_o here_o a_o gallow_n make_v of_o wood_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n because_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v bitter_a extremity_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o tree_n first_o to_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n of_o god_n make_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o second_o he_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinary_a natural_a comfort_n for_o he_o live_v in_o pain_n three_o hour_n in_o the_o dâ—rke_n and_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o in_o that_o darkness_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o fearful_a conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v with_o their_o utmost_a fury_n assault_v he_o and_o sight_n against_o he_o col._n 3.25_o four_o he_o endure_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n five_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n isaiah_n 53.9_o six_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 27.39_o to_o 45._o seven_o god_n his_o father_n pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o fearful_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o withdraw_a for_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n mat._n 27.46_o eight_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n uses_n we_o have_v therefore_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o on_o the_o tree_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o beside_o by_o suffer_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n he_o have_v sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o way_n of_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o godly_a so_o as_o now_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o after_o repentance_n for_o their_o fault_n even_o suffer_v that_o death_n on_o a_o tree_n with_o joy_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o we_o to_o die_v of_o any_o other_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o honourable_a death_n and_o then_o we_o may_v again_o see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o abasement_n his_o justice_n exact_v not_o only_a death_n but_o that_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o tree_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o plead_v merit_n if_o they_o think_v how_o fearful_o sin_n have_v anger_v god_n and_o withal_o how_o senseless_a the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v read_v or_o think_v of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v rather_o see_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v hereby_o we_o proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v name_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n way_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pâ—â—ting_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a eph._n 2.1_o and_o 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cross_n 〈…〉_z as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o reputation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o 〈…〉_z be_v despise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—n_z oâ—t_n of_o â—inde_v col._n â—_o 3_o isaiah_n 26.19_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n either_o be_v dead_a for_o sin_n as_o malefactor_n or_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n or_o dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a here_o to_o take_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v god_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a either_o in_o appearance_n or_o in_o deed_n in_o appearance_n only_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n eâ—â—her_o by_o god_n own_o strong_a hand_n or_o else_o by_o themselves_o keep_v down_o for_o certain_a hypocritical_a end_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o stir_v the_o sin_n thus_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o revive_v when_o the_o law_n come_v rom._n 7.9_o sin_n be_v dead_a indeed_o in_o godly_a man_n but_o with_o a_o difference_n for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o many_o sin_n yet_o some_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v yet_o be_v they_o dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n lie_v a_o die_a but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o full_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v as_o doct._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v alive_a to_o sin_n or_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o be_v alive_a or_o live_v to_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n respect_n sin_n infect_v their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o account_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o esteem_v life_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o live_v restrain_v of_o sin_n as_o appear_v when_o either_o by_o punishment_n or_o for_o other_o end_n they_o be_v find_v to_o cease_v sin_v 4._o because_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o let_v it_o live_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o alone_o unresisted_a 5._o because_o they_o have_v most_o life_n or_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o they_o have_v most_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 6._o because_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n they_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n yea_o they_o so_o sin_n now_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o spend_v everlasting_a
husbandman_n that_o his_o land_n bear_v no_o thorn_n not_o brier_n not_o weed_n if_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v â—ee_n to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v his_o master_n work_n for_o first_o obedience_n and_o good_a fruit_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n second_o christ_n die_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o die_v to_o sin_n three_o because_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o four_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o use._n and_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o dangerous_a folly_n of_o such_o carnal_a people_n as_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o live_v civil_o and_o do_v nobody_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n in_o a_o right_a course_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v awake_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o remember_v what_o account_v they_o will_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o the_o only_a live_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o live_v that_o live_v to_o righteousness_n a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a life_n for_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n make_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reason_n psa._n 11.7_o prov._n 15.9_o and_o it_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o and_o beside_o it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o blessed_a memorial_n prov._n 10.7_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n pro._n 12.26_o and_o david_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o ps._n 16._o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v a_o shameful_a life_n prov._n 1â—_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 14.34_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a life_n and_o the_o most_o gainful_a for_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 10.6_o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o â—oweth_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n pro._n 11.18_o and_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o best_a riches_n and_o the_o most_o durable_a pro._n 8.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6._o job_n 8_o 6._o and_o the_o profit_n of_o righteousness_n will_v help_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v profit_v nothing_o pro._n 10.2_o yea_o a_o good_a man_n lack_v not_o a_o inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v many_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o juit_n thy_o rely_v because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.19_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n jam._n 3.18_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o the_o just_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n pro._n 12.21_o and_o god_n blessing_n make_v they_o rich_a and_o he_o mingle_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o pro._n 10.21_o and_o 15.6_o and_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o impenetrable_a armour_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 7_o and_o god_n do_v mark_v every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o solace_v his_o heart_n isaiah_n 64.5_o and_o the_o very_o do_v of_o good_a be_v sweetness_n to_o the_o â—ouâ—e_n pro._n 13.19_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o all_o godly_a man_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o durable_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v the_o day_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v pro._n 10._o 27.30_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n pro._n 12.28_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o end_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n life_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o great_a hope_n too_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o much_o glory_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n pro._n 14.32_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o six_o because_o righteousness_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o provide_v not_o grace_n for_o his_o soul_n riches_n profit_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o righteousness_n profit_v the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o adam_n loss_n be_v great_a in_o lose_v his_o innocency_n than_o in_o lose_v of_o paradise_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n good_a about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a himself_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o trial_n man_n shall_v thorough_o search_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o more_o careful_o shall_v they_o search_v because_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n have_v their_o many_o ignorances_n and_o frailty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o sin_v daily_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v many_o praise_n they_o give_v alm_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v long_a prayer_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v all_o his_o infirmity_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o have_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ans._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v cast_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o second_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o the_o difference_n from_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n himselve_n the_o sign_n that_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o either_o appear_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o in_o his_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o when_o god_n first_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o live_v righteous_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sanctification_n as_o first_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n come_v effectual_o to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n he_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o may_v feel_v his_o heart_n melt_v within_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v fashion_v of_o he_o for_o himself_o by_o his_o ordinance_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o stony_a heart_n second_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o light_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o sudden_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v a_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n see_v more_o into_o
3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zech._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v divers_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n adam_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n disease_v and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednesse_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n and_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_a in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v here_o also_o imply_v in_o that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v we_o now_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o grievous_a may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o because_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v way_n not_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n not_o on_o some_o part_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n all_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n fear_v the_o pestilence_n because_o it_o make_v so_o many_o sick_a second_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o disease_n at_o once_o for_o even_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o so_o our_o sickness_n be_v innumerable_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n so_o many_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o leprosy_n wound_n plague_n poison_n gall_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o disease_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o disease_n those_o be_v most_o mortal_a that_o get_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o enfeeble_v man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o no_o remedy_n that_o can_v help_v we_o jer._n 30._o five_o because_o in_o the_o college_n of_o spiritual_a physician_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v help_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o these_o disease_n job_n 33._o six_o because_o there_o be_v but_o certain_a season_n only_o in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o if_o man_n miss_v these_o season_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o these_o sickness_n there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o awaken_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v of_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o disease_v as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v desperate_o sick_a ob._n we_o feel_v no_o such_o disease_n in_o our_o soul_n sol._n first_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a lethargy_n upon_o they_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v in_o grievous_a danger_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o disease_n now_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n awaken_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n will_v ache_v so_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a with_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o pretend_v fâ—r_v they_o do_v feel_v so_o much_o as_o may_v show_v they_o be_v very_o sick_a sometime_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n gall_v and_o pain_n they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o the_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o as_o so_o many_o fit_v offa_o fever_n and_o that_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v sick_a by_o the_o potion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n give_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v isaiah_n 53.5_o mal._n 4.2_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a physician_n for_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v undertake_v it_o that_o he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o christ_n job_n 5.17_o 18._o deut._n 32.39_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n first_o because_o